not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o probability_n sect._n 20._o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o pastor_n at_o least_o be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n aâsw_n but_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o sect_n 21._o but_o he_o say_v that_o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la illig_a obedientiam_fw-la may_v be_v know_v and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thaâ_n certain_o sumus_fw-la certitudiââ_n infallibili_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la sine_fw-la very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la râquiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la that_o be_v never_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o repute_v such_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o such_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 22._o yet_o of_o such_o usurper_n he_o say_v eos_n quidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la donec_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deberi_fw-la illis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erroââa_fw-la obliget_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o the_o word_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o before_o give_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o such_o call_n as_o will_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o penalty_n oâ_n usurpation_n if_o he_o know_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sect._n 23_o but_o his_o reason_n cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erronea_fw-la obliget_fw-la be_v a_o deceit_n and_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chieâ_n reason_n noâ_n any_o reason_n not_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n because_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a not_o any_o reason_n 1._o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o tell_v many_o people_n that_o their_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o pastor_n act_n or_o state_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o nullity_n oâ_n their_o call_n 2._o and_o its_o false_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v that_o be_v make_v we_o a_o duty_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v itself_o â_o sin_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v it_o and_o change_v ãâã_d and_o renounce_v the_o error_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o obligation_n sect._n 24._o from_o the_o adversary_n concession_n then_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n or_o present_a true_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o usurper_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o most_o church_n will_v desire_v in_o the_o case_n sect._n 25._o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o god_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pastor_n though_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o ministration_n there_o will_v he_o bless_v the_o ministry_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o the_o innocent_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o obey_v god_n herein_o and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v nullity_n to_o they_o god_n will_v never_o set_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nullity_n nor_o will_v he_o command_v they_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o will_v blast_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n whâle_v they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v usurper_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o where_o god_n impose_v duty_n on_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n as_o baptism_n prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o blast_v it_o but_o bless_v it_o to_o ãâã_d obedient_a nor_o punish_v the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o commit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o sect._n 26._o argument_n 6._o as_o other_o action_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o nullity_n to_o the_o innocent_a church_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o ordinanation_n and_o consequent_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o usurper_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n if_o their_o baptise_v preach_a praise_n consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o nullity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o succession_n of_o a_o more_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 7._o if_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n administer_v but_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o be_v or_o nullity_n of_o office_n and_o administration_n have_v never_o be_v treat_v off_o by_o god_n to_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v or_o a_o thing_n regardable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o further_o prove_v sect._n 28._o if_o this_o succession_n must_v be_v know_v then_o either_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o both_o but_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o 1._o if_o it_o must_v be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pastor_n himself_o neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v its_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o present_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a way_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n sect._n 29._o if_o the_o foresay_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o ordinance_n then_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o none_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o either_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o yea_o then_o no_o man_n
and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n church_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v over_o but_o they_o can_v make_v new_a church_n ordinance_n or_o government_n nor_o convey_v a_o power_n which_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o power_n do_v not_o ordain_v and_o convey_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o church-office_n and_o authority_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v find_v much_o in_o antiquity_n in_o father_n and_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n prop._n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n natural_a impossibility_n nor_o constitute_v office_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v or_o which_o will_v destroy_v that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v constitute_v prop._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a authority_n comprehend_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o use_v violence_n to_o man_n body_n or_o lay_v mulct_n or_o confiscation_n on_o their_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n ordain_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prop._n 5._o magistrate_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o punish_v man_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o upon_o every_o just_a excommunication_n they_o shall_v punish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o their_o penalty_n be_v deserve_v before_o they_o inflict_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v themselves_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o rational_a agent_n understand_v before_o they_o act_n and_o not_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o executioner_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n prop._n 6._o proposition_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a church-governors_n be_v but_o a_o authority_n of_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o directive_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n may_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o direct_v occasional_o from_o charity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v by_o authority_n in_o a_o stand_a office_n as_o purposely_o appoint_v hereunto_o totum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n over_o his_o patient_n or_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o his_o scholar_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o actual_a force_n but_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n have_v in_o their_o several_a school_n upon_o the_o adult_n nor_o all_o so_o great_a neither_o because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o must_v rule_v be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v bind_v or_o force_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o demonstrate_v evidence_n and_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o let_v in_o through_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o cause_v any_o to_o execute_v our_o sentence_n against_o offender_n further_o than_o by_o light_n we_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o own_o it_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v they_o will_v consent_v and_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n which_o the_o pastor_n call_v heresy_n they_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o sentence_n to_o avoid_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o offender_n himself_o any_o further_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o penalty_n in_o the_o sentence_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n avoid_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o and_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o will_v glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o conscience_n that_o church-governor_n can_v work_v and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o mediante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la prop._n 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o no_o church_n governor_n can_v bind_v any_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n clavae_n errante_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la apparente_n if_o the_o people_n know_v that_o he_o err_v they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o against_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o bare_a inconvenient_a determination_n of_o some_o circumstantial_o by_o which_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o less_o convenient_o perform_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n determination_n and_o because_o he_o err_v but_o in_o a_o undetermined_a point_n of_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o orderly_a determiner_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v no_o man_n contrary_a determination_n can_v oblige_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o determine_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a which_o god_n do_v never_o commit_v to_o their_o determination_n else_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v every_o tailor_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o shoâmaker_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o shoe_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v disobey_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v new_o state_v ordinance_n or_o symbol_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o or_o in_o any_o other_o work_n shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o it_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v then_o in_o the_o former_a case_n prop._n 8._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o the_o governor_n do_v go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o go_v against_o god_n word_n whensoever_o their_o governor_n shall_v go_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bruit_n or_o infant_n but_o rational_a man_n that_o we_o must_v rule_v prop._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o church_n power_n do_v consist_v in_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n own_o office_n 1._o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o about_o matter_n of_o worship_n 3._o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o other_o case_n 1._o church-governor_n about_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o people_n teacher_n but_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n nor_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o beâore_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n church-guides_a be_v as_o god_n priest_n and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o administer_v his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o the_o command_a power_n of_o pastor_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a 2._o to_o give_v they_o new_a direction_n of_o our_o own_o which_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o must_v not_o be_v against_o god_n direction_n 2._o nor_o about_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o office_n but_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o under_o law_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o ââârpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la âeminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
prevail_v with_o papist_n italian_n or_o french_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n now_o alive_a to_o prove_v the_o regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o or_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o he_o that_o ordain_v you_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n or_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o sect._n 8._o object_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o go_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v unordain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n answ._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o forementioned_a doubt_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probabâly_a sect._n 9_o for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o selfishness_n and_o corruption_n in_o man_n as_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o deceit_n ordainer_n may_v be_v bribe_v to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o uncapable_a and_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o many_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_a when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o a_o probability_n sect._n 10._o 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n abroad_o and_o still_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o our_o predecessor_n to_o counterfeit_v a_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n when_o they_o have_v none_o or_o none_o that_o be_v regular_a sect._n 11._o 3._o and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o live_v in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v but_o about_o twenty_o house_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v five_o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n one_o be_v a_o old_a reader_n who_o original_a we_o can_v not_o reach_v another_o be_v his_o son_n who_o selfâordination_n be_v much_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o have_v letter_n of_o order_n two_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o forge_v by_o he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o ordain_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v counterfeit_a order_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n sect._n 12._o among_o so_o many_o temptation_n that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v befall_v so_o many_o man_n as_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v sect._n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o vile_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o man_n so_o vicious_a than_o forgery_n and_o abuse_n he_o that_o read_v what_o gildas_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o british_a and_o what_o even_o baronius_n much_o more_o espencaeus_fw-la cornelius_n mus._n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n yea_o he_o that_o know_v but_o what_o state_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o in_o our_o own_o day_n will_v never_o think_v it_o a_o improbable_a thing_n that_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o simony_n or_o other_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o uncapable_a or_o shall_v be_v mere_a usurper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 14._o argument_n 2._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n whatsoever_o comfortable_o ordain_v for_o who_o dare_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v he_o authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n nor_o probability_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v disow_v by_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o we_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a regular_a ordination_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o a_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o community_n but_o a_o society_n not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n live_v together_o as_o christian_n neighbour_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o communion_n therein_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o the_o major_n or_o consequence_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a political_n organise_v church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o opponent_n term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v almost_o all_o church_n member_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o accuse_v other_o yet_o they_o all_o take_v their_o own_o church_n for_o true_a and_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o that_o question_n or_o deny_v it_o sect._n 17._o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n then_o can_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a administration_n whether_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n for_o he_o that_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o minister_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n that_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n among_o we_o sect._n 18._o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o ordain_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la true_a pastor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o administration_n valid_a though_o without_o ordination_n or_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o know_a unordained_a man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o who_o succession_n have_v a_o know_a intercision_n yet_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o nullity_n be_v unknown_a it_o free_v not_o the_o people_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o their_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o bellarmine_n lib_n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o be_v so_o stall_v with_o these_o difficulty_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v bâ_n resolve_v of_o that_o our_o pastor_n have_v indeed_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la moralem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o give_v we_o
none_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o archbishop_n then_o sect._n 23._o their_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o such_o a_o itinerant_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v by_o their_o extraordinary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o after_o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n and_o titusâ_n â_z who_o thy_o say_n be_v archbishop_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o and_o do_v the_o like_a see_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o planter_n and_o itinerants_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o another_o may_v the_o next_o week_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o another_o the_o next_o week_n after_o he_o yea_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n its_o like_a might_n have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o a_o one_o beside_o rome_n may_v have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n sect._n 24._o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v archbishop_n but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o consequence_n by_o their_o strong_a imagination_n and_o affirmation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o then_o such_o connection_n and_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v we_o any_o valid_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n have_v then_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n under_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v thank_v they_o for_o such_o unexpected_a light_n but_o presumption_n must_v not_o go_v for_o proof_n they_o be_v much_o late_a time_n that_o afford_v occasion_n for_o such_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n whether_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o province_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v something_o sect._n 25._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolilitans_n near_o these_o time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o honorary_a primacy_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o else_o can_v cyprian_n true_o say_v even_o so_o long_o after_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o impose_v on_o other_o but_o all_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n sect._n 26._o yea_o the_o reverend_a author_n above_o mention_a show_n dâssertat_fw-la de_fw-fr episcop_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o 10_o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o not_o in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coeâu_fw-la and_o the_o like_a have_v grotius_n oft_o so_o that_o a_o city_n have_v oft_o then_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o those_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o or_o his_o congregation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o remote_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n there_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n lege_fw-la dissert_n 5_o c_o 1._o sect._n 27._o when_o the_o great_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o his_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a success_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o musonius_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a entertainer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o his_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v mention_v which_o show_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n at_o least_o in_o most_o place_n and_o have_v not_o many_o church_n with_o their_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o dâocâsan_n bishop_n have_v and_o when_o comana_n a_o small_a place_n not_o far_o off_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n gregory_n ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n their_o bishop_n over_o another_o single_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o his_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o government_n vid._n greg._n nysân_n in_o vita_fw-la thaumat_n sect._n 28._o but_o because_o that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n that_o first_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v hardly_o drive_v many_o from_o their_o presumption_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v now_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v and_o make_v it_o my_o next_o argument_n that_o argument_n 3_o ordination_n by_o archbishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n 3._o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o archbishop_n therefore_o ordination_n by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n that_o be_v plead_v necessary_a sect._n 29._o and_o for_o the_o major_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v grant_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o major_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v by_o undertake_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n sect._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a communion_n and_o edification_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n but_o such_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o society_n as_o be_v here_o define_v be_v true_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a pastor_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n do_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o to_o they_o anon_o sect._n 31._o argument_n 4._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v they_o be_v neither_o the_o itinerant_a apostolical_a sort_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 5._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o prelate_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o be_v
choose_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n solemnize_v their_o marriage_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o govern_v power_n the_o power_n do_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n because_o god_n have_v specify_v by_o his_o law_n the_o power_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o man_n be_v lawful_o put_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 107._o but_o yet_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v to_o presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o in_o all_o their_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o do_v in_o all_o ordination_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o if_o they_o actual_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a profession_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o exercise_v sect._n 108._o obj._n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 109._o obj._n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a author_n dissert_n praemonit_fw-la sect_n 10.11_o vnum_fw-la illud_fw-la lubens_fw-la interrogarem_fw-la a_o hieronymus_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o presbyteratu_fw-la secundario_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la partiariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la indutus_fw-la potestate_fw-la praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la habito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la diaconum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la presbytero_fw-la uni_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuerit_fw-la si_fw-mi affirmetur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sodes_fw-la qua_fw-la demum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la disterminatum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_o negetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la anglicano_n cui_fw-la nullam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hieronymo_n potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o case_n in_o england_n we_o ordain_v not_o praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o most_o country_n know_v of_o no_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v but_o presbyter_n 2._o hierom_n may_v have_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o then_o obtain_v or_o bear_v sway_v 3._o hierom_n plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v not_o under_o those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o restrain_v hierom_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n quid_fw-la huic_fw-la dilemmati_fw-la reponi_fw-la aut_fw-la opponi_fw-la possit_fw-la fateor_fw-la equidem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la adeo_fw-la lynceum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v set_v we_o a_o easy_a task_n then_o to_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n sect._n 110._o the_o second_o and_o their_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o prelate_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o bishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n to_o king_n charlâ_n viz._n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o be_v more_o sect._n 111._o but_o 2._o i_o answer_v you_o have_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o long_a after_o that_o ever_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a sort_n do_v ordain_v nor_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o a_o prelacy_n then_o know_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n have_v less_o warrant_n than_o that_o by_o pretbyter_n sect._n 112._o and_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n sect._n 113._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o such_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1_o etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o interpret_v those_o text_n it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o also_o by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n in_o scripture-time_n do_v ordain_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 114._o object_n 3._o but_o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o canoical_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v schismatical_a answ._n 1._o many_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o my_o knowledge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v be_v accuse_v and_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o must_v other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyter_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n about_o ordination_n that_o ever_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n yea_o 3._o and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v take_v that_o oath_n have_v few_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prelate_n sect._n 115._o object_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o prelate_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n answ._n 1._o the_o guilty_a must_v be_v name_v and_o hear_v their_o case_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o one_o often_o i_o think_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o they_o covenant_v against_o or_o oppose_v but_o only_o the_o irregular_a english_a prelacy_n before_o describe_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reform_v this_o corrupt_a prelacy_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a frame_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o schism_n sect._n 116._o object_n 5._o ignatius_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o answ._n 1._o ignatius_n also_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o our_o parish_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o hundred_o of_o church_n sect._n 117._o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o their_o objection_n see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v they_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o impartial_a sober_a consideration_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o administration_n and_o of_o our_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n viii_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n 315._o sect._n 1_o have_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o ground_n for_o my_o application_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v those_o reverend_a person_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o guilt_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n wherein_o i_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o do_v with_o
common_a to_o other_o church_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o author_n word_n may_v not_o break_v square_a where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v if_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n displease_v let_v they_o call_v this_o man_n a_o moderator_n a_o precedent_n a_o superintendent_n a_o overseer_n only_o for_o the_o fixedness_n or_o change_n of_o this_o person_n let_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o oversway_v and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n n._n b._n wherein_o the_o distance_n it_o so_o narrow_a we_o can_v condescend_v to_o each_o other_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o appendance_n of_o vary_a practice_n or_o ãâã_d may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o outward_a policy_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o one_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o diversity_n be_v of_o power_n to_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n may_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a tract_n overtake_v she_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n and_o findâ_n she_o embrace_v of_o peace_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o blessedness_n so_o far_o bishop_n hall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o only_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n will_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o agree_v already_o §_o 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o episcopal_a separatist_n of_o late_a that_o hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o partial_a follower_n and_o because_o the_o right_a habituate_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o the_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o faction_n engage_v too_o many_o in_o i_o therefore_o make_v it_o my_o request_n to_o all_o that_o read_v these_o line_n but_o sober_o to_o read_v over_o that_o irenicoâ_n one_o book_n of_o bishop_n hall_n call_v the_o peacemaker_n once_o or_o twice_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o endanger_a soul_n that_o by_o passionate_a and_o factious_a leader_n be_v misguide_v §_o 5._o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n in_o his_o humble_a remonstrance_n have_v these_o word_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v envy_n against_o we_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a censurer_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o differ_v from_o our_o government_n wherein_o we_o do_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o slanderous_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o sister_n church_n as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v unto_o they_o that_o happiness_n in_o the_o partnership_n of_o our_o administration_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o themselves_o good_a word_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o fair_a compliment_n if_o our_o act_n condemn_v they_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n stand_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o become_v of_o these_o church_n that_o want_v it_o maâice_n and_o ignorance_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o unjust_a aggravation_n 1._o our_o position_n be_v only_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o justifiableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o episcopal_a call_n without_o any_o further_a implication_n next_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n require_v it_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o hindrance_n soever_o may_v interpose_v but_o a_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o require_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v every_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o affect_v it_o but_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v deny_v lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o miss_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o perefection_n and_o page_n 32._o our_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v little_o from_o their_o own_o save_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moderatorship_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o lay-presbyterie_n which_o never_o till_o this_o age_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o page_n 41_o 42._o alas_o my_o brethren_n while_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o causeless_a division_n to_o âend_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n it_o it_o a_o title_n or_o a_o retinue_n or_o a_o ceremony_n a_o garment_n or_o a_o colour_n or_o a_o organ_n pipe_n that_o can_v make_v we_o a_o different_a church_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n while_o we_o desire_v as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v conscionable_o with_o our_o god_n according_a to_o that_o one_o rule_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o our_o maker_n while_o we_o oppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a enemy_n while_o we_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n and_o of_o another_o we_o be_v all_o your_o true_a brethren_n we_o be_v one_o with_o you_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o your_o sin_n you_o hear_v how_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o a_o separation_n §_o 6._o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o dr._n hide_v which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o it_o be_v come_v new_a to_o my_o hand_n who_o stigmatize_v the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a kind_n thus_o he_o begin_v when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v associate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v very_o wise_o and_o charitable_o what_o can_v the_o most_o schismatical_a papist_n say_v more_o what!_o no_o true_a worship_n no_o true_a minister_n and_o but_o customary_a christian_n that_o come_v thither_o yes_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o pursue_v it_o with_o a_o exprobration_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o religion_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o add_v hear_v seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what!_o no_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o the_o prelate_n unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o this_o party_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o chunch_n transcendent_a papal_a arrogancy_n it_o be_v well_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a key-keeper_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v i_o must_v tell_v this_o dr._n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o dare_v hope_n to_o come_v thither_o by_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o their_o separate_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v as_o the_o most_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v of_o that_o saintlike_a communion_n he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v talk_v at_o these_o rate_n to_o man_n of_o another_o age_n or_o nation_n then_o to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o life_n of_o their_o adherent_n we_o never_o
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
nor_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v papius_n and_o all_o his_o millenary_a follower_n that_o pretend_a tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o asian_o or_o roman_n that_o pretend_v different_a time_n for_o easter_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a bind_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o dispose_v of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o government_n or_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o intend_v that_o fact_n for_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o christ_n intend_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o tie_v all_o age_n to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n but_o with_o twelve_o and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o direction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o prudential_n determiner_n of_o a_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la only_o as_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n hair_n cover_v eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o exception_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o proof_n that_o some_o count_v strong_a for_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o because_o they_o found_v church_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v again_o visit_v they_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v real_o a_o fix_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n or_o have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o into_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n may_v come_v as_o a_o equal_a governor_n without_o his_o leave_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o silence_n as_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v for_o it_o of_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o find_v they_o sometime_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o doubtless_o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n or_o silas_n go_v together_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v convince_v i_o that_o any_o great_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o more_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v sect._n 12._o and_o as_o to_o they_o that_o confident_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o that_o as_o by_o a_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o confutation_n at_o present_a that_o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o with_o shall_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n among_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o if_o paul_n choose_v ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a circumstantiate_v of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v convert_v many_o in_o these_o city_n do_v there_o plant_v church_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v plant_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n have_v then_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o some_o note_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n about_o they_o be_v under_o they_o by_o subjection_n 4._o yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n and_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o synod_n with_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a difference_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v they_o 5._o much_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o metropolitan_n taking_n the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n may_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o hundred_o church_n under_o they_o and_o set_v up_o none_o but_o presbyter_n in_o order_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n beside_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n to_o take_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n even_o people_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o church-government_n then_o as_o there_o be_v of_o civil_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v lesser_a city_n the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o great_a in_o all_o other_o country_n 7._o be_v it_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o subordination_n of_o officer_n only_o or_o in_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a if_o in_o one_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n if_o in_o all_o than_o we_o must_v have_v many_o degree_n of_o officer_n more_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v inferior_n very_o many_o and_o superior_n some_o of_o all_o conscience_n too_o high_a then_o we_o must_v have_v some_o to_o answer_v the_o corrector_n the_o consular_a precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o proconsul_n and_o prefect_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o one_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v hazard_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v by_o and_o great_a variety_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o blondell_n have_v punctual_o describe_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n pag._n 511._o to_o 519._o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o church_n 8._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o form_n of_o church_n must_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o emperor_n will_v change_v their_o policy_n or_o war_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n pre-eminence_n must_v change_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutable_a frame_n which_o if_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n have_v understand_v may_v have_v quick_o decide_v their_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n prince_n may_v quite_o take_v down_o metropolitan_n at_o pleasure_n by_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o city_n the_o best_a be_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o civil_a governor_n to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o metropolitan_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n too_o if_o city_n must_v be_v their_o only_a residence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 13._o as_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v humane_a law_n for_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o disow_v and_o deny_v all_o humane_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o soraignty_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a law_n without_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o general_a
in_o afrâca_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n cecilian_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o subscriber_n to_o their_o trent_n confession_n or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o government_n and_o call_v all_o other_o heretic_n yet_o will_v all_o true_a catholic_n imitate_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o still_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o to_o god_n praise_v we_o dare_v rejoice_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n among_o the_o reform_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n here_o nay_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o common_a sobriety_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o righteousness_n moreover_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o for_o some_o episcopacy_n or_o superintendency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v late_o for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n saxionie_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o the_o quality_n of_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n be_v such_o as_o bespeak_v our_o great_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v that_o way_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o careless_a and_o carnal_a life_n or_o mere_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bishop_n day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v more_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v threaten_a or_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n then_o that_o will_v lead_v he_o that_o way_n by_o a_o good_a example_n we_o must_v speak_v that_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v whoever_o be_v displease_v to_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o that_o way_n be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a but_o then_o consider_v withal_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n even_o of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o people_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o bad_a what_o ever_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o time_n do_v discountenance_v practical_a religiousness_n the_o great_a part_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v the_o time_n be_v that_o way_n also_o so_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n 3._o consider_v also_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v man_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o so_o eminent_a for_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a while_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o in_o all_o england_n but_o one_o such_o man_n dissent_v from_o we_o as_o hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n abbot_n davenant_n usher_n hall_n etc._n etc._n what_o sober_a godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a for_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_v one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o well_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o to_o the_o last_o moreover_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o this_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n the_o most_o even_o almost_o all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o moderate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o establish_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o have_v make_v any_o recantation_n of_o their_o former_a conformity_n but_o contrary_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o they_o profess_v a_o reconcilableness_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o mr._n gataker_n do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n express_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o preparatory_a proposition_n which_o i_o think_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n then_o have_v i_o also_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v sin_v much_o who_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o we_o neglect_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o a_fw-la certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o also_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v displease_v both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la i_o live_v not_o upon_o man_n favour_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o their_o applause_n that_o truth_n which_o displease_v at_o present_a may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o angry_a humour_n be_v allay_v or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o angry_a age_n be_v go_v for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o this_o and_o the_o main_a question_n follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o here_o stay_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o 3._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o far_o be_v in_o this_o first_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n bishop_n or_o whosoever_o common_o call_v clergy_n man_n aâd_v concern_v this_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o all_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v jure_v divino_fw-la give_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n in_o specie_fw-la what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o cause_n at_o lest_o 270._o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la may_v intervene_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o power_n by_o a_o individual_a person_n these_o therefore_o that_o plead_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o only_a canon_n of_o former_a bishop_n for_o their_o stand_n or_o authority_n do_v say_v nothing_o that_o as_o to_o our_o controversy_n be_v regardable_a whât_a man_n do_v they_o may_v undo_v if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o reason_n prop._n 2._o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church-power_n
under-law_n must_v be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n about_o god_n service_n which_o scripture_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n determination_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alterable_a in_o several_a age_n country_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v they_o in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o or_o whether_o i_o shall_v discern_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o by_o the_o clock_n or_o by_o conjecture_n without_o they_o these_o therefore_o and_o other_o such_o like_a must_v humane_a prudence_n determine_v of_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o these_o be_v most_o matter_n that_o require_v a_o various_a determination_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o case_n to_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la totum_fw-la then_o for_o synod_n or_o distant_a prelate_n to_o do_v it_o by_o general_a law_n or_o canon_n bind_v all_o 2._o though_o upon_o a_o small_a misdetermination_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n the_o people_n must_v obey_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o misdetermine_v as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o circumstantiate_v or_o to_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o if_o a_o pastor_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o night_n only_o or_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o they_o can_v come_v or_o in_o many_o the_o like_a case_n note_v also_o thaâ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v these_o matter_n in_o a_o direct_a regimental_n respect_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o common_a union_n or_o conâord_n among_o many_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o uniây_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o unnecessary_a determination_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o its_o ânity_n and_o peace_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v god_n law_n the_o centre_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n all_o have_v be_v well_o but_o when_o they_o must_v make_v canon_n for_o this_o vesture_n and_o that_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o word_n all_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o how_o many_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o make_v stand_v law_n upon_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o to_o domineer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o entrust_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n soul_n such_o sottish_a presbyter_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o or_o reverendly_a without_o be_v oblige_v which_o way_n to_o bow_v and_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o with_o the_o like_a unnecessary_a thing_n make_v necessary_a have_v destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n though_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proclaim_v it_o so_o long_o the_o church_n history_n of_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n by_o their_o too_o much_o business_n and_o over_n in_o such_o way_n even_o by_o too_o bold_a and_o busy_a determination_n about_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o cause_v that_o confusion_n dissension_n and_o seem_o remediless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n prop._n 10._o in_o case_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v mistake_v or_o in_o their_o teacher_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v seducer_n they_o owe_v they_o âo_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n as_o their_o guide_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanà _fw-la or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o righâ_n than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o till_o by_o learning_n they_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o so_o to_o contradict_v they_o ground_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v so_o also_o iâ_n the_o order_n of_o variable_a âircumstantials_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n if_o under_o thaâ_n pretence_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o thing_n sinful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o certain_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v nor_o so_o strong_a a_o probability_n of_o evil_a as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v obedience_n while_o they_o take_v better_a advice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o probable_a therefore_o a_o certain_a evil_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v avoid_v before_o a_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a evil_n this_o the_o very_a office_n of_o church_n governor_n do_v plain_o import_v object_n then_o if_o the_o minister_n mistake_v all_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v err_v for_o company_n answ._n if_o by_o must_v you_o speak_v of_o their_o duty_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v but_o if_o by_o must_v you_o only_o express_v a_o necessity_n of_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v sinful_o contract_v themselves_o than_o i_o yield_v all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n without_o know_a reason_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o case_n beyond_o the_o present_a knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o such_o mistake_v as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o former_a will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o ministration_n and_o church-government_n obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o err_v with_o his_o teacher_n for_o company_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v any_o error_n but_o suppose_v he_o already_o ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o apparent_a cause_n then_o to_o mistake_v with_o they_o where_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o
by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâsserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
altogether_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o some_o through_o a_o carnal_a indulge_v of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o to_o avoid_v man_n ill_a will_n and_o some_o through_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o one_o such_o cause_n or_o other_o do_v let_v all_o alone_a in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o county_n where_o we_o have_v associate_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o some_o execution_n of_o discipline_n this_o work_n go_v on_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o see_v and_o need_v not_o mention_v further_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n omission_n of_o sermon_n and_o other_o ordinance_n so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o lazy_a carnal_a man-pleasing_a minister_n may_v well_o comply_v with_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n of_o discipline_n if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n desire_v it_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v experience_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o take_v up_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n do_v much_o more_o desire_n have_v they_o desire_v or_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v of_o lordship_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o argum._n 9_o no_o episcopacy_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v so_o many_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a attend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n as_o to_o the_o disapproved_a property_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n or_o most_o and_o with_o the_o qualification_n from_o the_o ill_a consequent_n will_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o presbyter_n from_o rule_n and_o the_o put_v the_o government_n from_o they_o into_o a_o layman_n hand_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v already_o as_o much_o as_o needs_o 2._o if_o at_o the_o present_a we_o yield_v a_o superintendency_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n before_o other_o yet_o the_o controversy_n remain_v whether_o a_o prelate_n shall_v be_v only_o parochial_a that_o be_v only_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o neighbour_n small_a parish_n which_o he_o may_v well_o oversee_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n of_o that_o way_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o parish_n much_o less_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o or_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o many_o presbyter_n or_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v under_o he_o only_o we_o say_v he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o parish-bishop_n for_o a_o parish-church_n may_v have_v a_o curate_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o chapel_n with_o curate_n at_o they_o beside_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n perhaps_o many_o presbyter_n more_o that_o do_v not_o public_o preach_v though_o they_o want_v not_o authority_n but_o oversee_v the_o flock_n now_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o that_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n require_v if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a over_o this_o parish_n presbytery_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n every_o city_n only_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n about_o must_v be_v his_o diocese_n though_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o city_n that_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o settle_v they_o in_o village_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o city_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o themselves_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o sacrament_n gesture_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o example_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v affirmative_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o bind_v negative_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v can_v you_o prove_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n for_o sacrament_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o village_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o have_v any_o if_o not_o than_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v unlawful_a if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n without_o scripture_n example_n as_o well_o as_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o want_v of_o church_n for_o they_o to_o oversee_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v nor_o any_o bishop_n place_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v none_o since_o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n not_o that_o god_n love_v a_o citizen_n better_o than_o a_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o limit_v to_o soil_n or_o place_n or_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n wherever_o they_o live_v that_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n cohabit_v in_o the_o country_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n village_n as_o be_v then_o for_o have_v one_o in_o a_o city_n 3._o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o church_n may_v be_v in_o country_n village_n therefore_o elder_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o country-village_n 4._o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o out_o of_o city_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o village_n there_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o act._n 14.23_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n maintain_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 16.1_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n but_o cenchrea_n be_v no_o city_n but_o as_o grotius_n speak_v portus_n corinthiorum_n ut_fw-la piraeus_n atheniensium_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la apparet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la grot._n in_o act._n 18.18_o &_o in_o rom._n 16.1_o vide_fw-la et_fw-la downam_n defensâ_n pag._n 105._o who_o out_o of_o strabâ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o port_n that_o serve_v most_o proper_o for_o asia_n but_o bishop_n downam_n say_v ibid._n that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o so_o before_o he_o say_v by_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o christians_n haâing_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o if_o he_o will_v so_o define_v a_o church_n as_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v enter_v the_o definition_n than_o he_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o so_o a_o patriarch_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v only_o such_o congregation_n as_o have_v a_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n act._n 14.23_o before_o they_o have_v presbyter_n ordain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o fix_a bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v and_o congregat_v they_o they_o
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o âoâce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâm_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v âixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâon_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v ãâã_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâer_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ_n conâent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o chââge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâgle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o âishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
oratory_n then_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n epist._n 40.72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la so_o far_o mr._n mead._n i_o hope_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o critic_n and_o learned_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o i_o if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o more_o confident_o this_o way_n and_o say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o main_a confusion_n and_o tyranny_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o from_o the_o change_v the_o apostolical_a frame_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o altar_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o pretend_v particular_a church_n i_o have_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n ready_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o these_o be_v so_o express_v that_o i_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2_o cite_v by_o mr._n mead_n and_o by_o other_o frequent_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v all_o these_o particular_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o assembly_n each_o lord_n day_n for_o church_n communion_n for_o one_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v for_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o that_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v common_o by_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n say_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o bâshop_n do_v preach_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o administer_v the_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n as_o under_o that_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v their_o portion_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o need_v no_o vindication_n so_o that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_n if_o bishop_n downam_n have_v extend_v his_o confession_n a_o little_a further_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v dâf_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 104._o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o excee_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o out_o in_o so_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v whoever_o be_v or_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v be_v dionys._n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v baptise_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o abundance_n of_o work_n he_o mention_v whâch_o they_o have_v with_o all_o that_o they_o baptise_a and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o baptism_n all_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v many_o such_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o present_a to_o celebrate_v baptism_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o will_v one_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o his_o charge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v with_o so_o long_a a_o way_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v able_a to_o baptise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o time_n when_o beside_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o baptism_n and_o great_a labour_n be_v about_o the_o multitude_n of_o adult_n convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v as_o by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o yet_o his_o whole_a diocese_n or_o city_n have_v but_o seventeen_o christians_n in_o it_o at_o his_o entrance_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n but_o seventeen_o pagan_n so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o this_o diocese_n of_o seventeen_o soul_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o greg._n nissen_n oratio_fw-la in_o greg._n thaumatur_fw-la twice_o over_o he_o recite_v it_o and_o basil._n mag._n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanc._n c._n 19_o and_o roman_a breviar_n die_v 15._o novemb_n and_o the_o menolog_n graec._n mention_v before_o greg._n neocesar_n work_v print_v ad_fw-la paris_n 1622._o but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o some_o before_o gregory_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v cite_v be_v tertullian_n that_o well_o know_a place_n in_o his_o apolog._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o discipline_n unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la federe_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la diuânarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quiq_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n which_o assemble_v for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o church_n be_v it_o that_o have_v precedent_n or_o senior_n to_o guide_v they_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n than_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o or_o else_o other_o beside_o bishop_n exercise_v this_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o guide_n of_o congregation_n single_a and_o not_o of_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v tertullia_n meaning_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o another_o place_n and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la âuam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n of_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v precedent_n and_o though_o pamelius_n say_v that_o by_o precedent_n here_o be_v mean_v also_o presbyter_n yet_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v then_o may_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o foresay_a passage_n apol._n to_o be_v
in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v sacrament_n administer_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la be_v but_o secundary_a and_o subservienâ_fw-fr to_o this_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n alteration_n shall_v make_v ordination_n impossible_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n ordered_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o the_o precept_n to_o oblige_v sect._n 24._o the_o scripture_n name_v not_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o when_o it_o have_v describe_v he_o it_o command_v the_o describe_v person_n due_o to_o seek_v admittance_n and_o command_v the_o people_n ordainer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v these_o man_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n now_o these_o precept_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o two_o distinct_a determination_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v minister_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practice_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n and_o but_o secondary_o the_o ordine_fw-la that_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorize_v by_o that_o law_n which_o âindeth_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n and_o not_o not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordiâem_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 25._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n be_v one_o mean_n conjunct_a with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o right_n qualify_v person_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o office_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v out_o fit_a man_n to_o accept_v it_o if_o modesty_n or_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v themselves_o or_o the_o people_n from_o nominate_v they_o 2._o to_o judge_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o scripture_n describe_v and_o call_v out_o 3._o and_o to_o solemnize_v their_o admittance_n by_o such_o a_o investiture_n as_o when_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ministerial_a tradition_n of_o a_o key_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n by_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o as_o a_o soldier_n be_v list_v a_o king_n crown_v marriage_n solemnize_v after_o consent_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o plenary_a possession_n such_o be_v our_o ordination_n sect._n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o judge_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v ordinance_n and_o minister_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o christ_n and_o heaven_n or_o not_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o the_o safe_a be_v and_o order_n of_o admittance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o damnify_v by_o intruder_n sect._n 27._o ordination_n therefore_o be_v god_n orderly_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o a_o regular_a admittance_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la or_o to_o the_o validity_n or_o success_n of_o our_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v it_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la neither_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n sect._n 28._o there_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o christ_n commit_v ordination_n to_o pastor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n when_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v man_n double_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o ãâã_d may_v be_v suppose_v regular_o to_o have_v the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o most_o impartial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o must_v regular_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o and_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o well_o choose_v 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v unity_n when_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o divide_v in_o their_o choice_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o ministry_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a and_o can_v but_o get_v a_o people_n to_o accept_v he_o most_o certain_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v oft_o forward_a to_o man_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o for_o want_v of_o humility_n will_v think_v themselves_o fit_a the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v too_o common_o poison_v by_o heretical_a smooth-tongueed_a man_n or_o more_o common_o ãâã_d please_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v most_o please_v and_o humour_n they_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o order_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o preserve_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o society_n order_v and_o to_o attain_v their_o well-being_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n which_o in_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v neglect_v ordination_n without_o necessity_n and_o these_o that_o so_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n chap._n iii_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o have_v show_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o what_o ordination_n be_v and_o how_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o power_n confer_v i_o may_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o nullify_v all_o our_o minister_n call_v and_o administration_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o ordination_n itself_o by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n canon_n count_v valid_a of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n or_o ministry_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a bishop_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la as_o now_o thing_n go_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 5._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o without_o all_o these_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o this_o &_o other_o reform_v churches_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o postulata_fw-la of_o our_o chief_a opposer_n 6._o i_o shall_v then_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o administration_n 7._o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v ordination_n 8._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o former_a subject_n and_o show_v yet_o how_o far_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o
for_o holland_n he_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o word_n full_o to_o that_o purpose_n against_o which_o abuse_n of_o the_o dr._n the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o see_v page_n 124_o 125._o of_o his_o posthumous_n judgement_n sect._n 15._o moreover_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o of_o almost_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v four_o or_o five_o reverend_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v common_o say_v to_o survive_v among_o we_o who_o we_o much_o honour_n and_o value_n for_o their_o worth_n but_o as_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o their_o residence_n to_o the_o most_o unknown_a so_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o many_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o we_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v seek_v if_o they_o reveal_v not_o themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o command_v or_o claim_v obedience_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o persecution_n do_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v know_v above_o other_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o if_o that_o will_v excuse_v they_o when_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n since_o the_o war_n be_v end_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a their_o hazard_n in_o a_o manifestation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o this_o excuse_v they_o from_o appear_v it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n excuse_v other_o from_o know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o sect._n 16._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o bishop_n they_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o man_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n lawful_o elect_v they_o and_o bishop_n consecrate_a they_o which_o be_v transaction_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o if_o they_o take_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o or_o very_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v currant_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncapable_a by_o schism_n 1._o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o unjust_a as_o to_o be_v unmeet_a for_o government_n if_o they_o will_v upon_o their_o secret_a presumption_n and_o unproved_a supposition_n cut_v off_o or_o censure_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o ever_o accuse_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o heâring_v their_o defence_n 2._o and_o if_o upon_o such_o presumptuous_a censure_n you_o make_v yourselves_o bishop_n beside_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v expect_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o you_o thus_o separate_v from_o and_o censure_v unheard_a sect._n 17._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o grotius_n himself_o affirm_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n here_o the_o chapter_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v make_v bishop_n he_o may_v make_v presbyter_n and_o then_o ordination_n be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n election_n than_o rome_n have_v many_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v at_o once_o which_o mar_v all_o succession_n thence_o dirive_v and_o then_o if_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o both_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n and_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v thus_o ordain_v to_o one_o church_n sect._n 18._o and_o it_o concern_v we_o before_o we_o become_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v some_o credible_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o some_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bishop_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o some_o suspicion_n either_o by_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o own_v grotius_n religion_n which_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o or_o by_o unchurch_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o nullify_a their_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o ordination_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a with_o other_o such_o like_a sect._n 19_o and_o 6._o if_o we_o shall_v now_o when_o better_a may_v be_v have_v subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n and_o government_n of_o the_o abolish_v prelacy_n we_o shall_v choose_v a_o more_o corrupt_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o warrantable_a way_n that_o this_o way_n be_v corrupt_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n that_o a_o way_n more_o warrantable_a may_v be_v have_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o though_o submission_n to_o a_o faulty_a way_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v excusable_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v sect._n 20._o and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o this_o double_a guilt_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o this_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v before_o the_o abolition_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o it_o may_v do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v introduce_v which_o be_v neither_o small_a nor_o uncertain_a he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o abolition_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o methinks_v shall_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o it_o sect._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o do_v shall_v write_v for_o a_o more_o regular_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o tolerable_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o find_v he_o existent_a in_o england_n for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o new_a sort_n of_o regulate_v episcopacy_n plant_v and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o be_v let_v they_o bring_v their_o moderate_a form_n into_o existence_n and_o then_o its_o like_a that_o many_o may_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o their_o moderate_a principle_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o any_o moderate_a episcopacy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o oblige_v for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o old_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o disow_v it_o when_o their_o own_o reform_a model_n be_v against_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sect._n 1_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n word_n it_o be_v satisfactory_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o they_o that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o because_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o adversary_n and_o because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n and_o minstry_n and_o church_n sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scriture_n time_n but_o our_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scââpture_n time_n the_o refore_o such_o ordination_n be_v valid_a thâ_n major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v ââderstood_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o other_o requisite_n that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o do_v grant_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act_v 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o phil._n 1.1_o and_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a ãâã_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v ãâã_d though_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o ãâã_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o ãâã_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o ãâã_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâât_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâer_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâshop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
under_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o very_o many_o english_a pastor_n at_o this_o day_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n but_o gradual_o inferior_a in_o the_o saâe_v office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o dissenter_n for_o though_o i_o rare_o meet_v in_o their_o disputation_n for_o bishop_n with_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o most_o common_o give_v we_o as_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v over_o presbyter_n yea_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o those_o pastor_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a many_o of_o our_o pastor_n in_o market_n town_n and_o other_o large_a parish_n have_v a_o curate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o curate_n at_o several_a chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o these_o be_v under_o they_o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o pay_v by_o they_o and_o remove_v by_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v this_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 5._o the_o state_v or_o fix_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n but_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinary_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o forbes_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n usher_n and_o such_o other_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n in_o who_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o do_v propose_v such_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n sect._n 16._o and_o the_o minor_n be_v notorious_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o order_a church_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o rule_v ecclesiastic_a elder_n 2._o in_o many_o there_o be_v divers_a preach_v presbyter_n which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o compresbyter_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o parish_n that_o i_o know_v where_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v their_o state_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o such_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o only_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o also_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o the_o fix_a precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n sect._n 17._o yea_o if_o you_o will_v make_v his_o negative_a voice_n essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n deny_v yet_o common_o this_o agree_v to_o such_o parish_n bishop_n as_o have_v curate_n under_o they_o for_o in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v ordinary_o a_o negative_a voice_n sect._n 18._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n say_v dr._n h_n h._n annotat_fw-la in_o act._n 11._o b._n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o sect._n 19_o argument_n 6._o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n assemble_v may_v ordain_v and_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v ordinary_o or_o frequent_o one_o in_o our_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o their_o principle_n i_o think_v do_v infer_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o only_a such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n but_o such_o a_o archbishop_n as_o next_o afterward_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o church_n and_o its_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o but_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n that_o he_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o methinks_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o high_a prelacy_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n sect._n 20._o but_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o this_o presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n by_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n or_o order_n that_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o but_o a_o new_a degree_n ordination_n which_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o presbyter_n serve_v as_o hiârom_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o it_o may_v serve_v now_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o he_o be_v choose_v by_o true_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 21._o the_o other_o objection_n be_v that_o our_o precedent_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o some_o for_o a_o uncertain_a time_n dr._n twiss_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o mr._n hârle_n after_o he_o be_v long_a moderator_n the_o london_n province_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o many_o month_n even_o from_o one_o assembly_n to_o another_o 2._o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a that_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v such_o duârante_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o common_o assert_v if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irregular_a but_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o nullifi_v his_o power_n and_o administration_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o year_n than_o also_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o month_n or_o seven_o week_n or_o day_n especial_o when_o as_o usual_o with_o we_o they_o fix_v no_o time_n at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o continue_v or_o to_o end_v his_o power_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o affirm_v it_o that_o duration_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n sect._n 22._o argument_n 7._o where_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n of_o the_o ordainer_n do_v concur_v viz._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n and_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o large_a presbytery_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n there_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n even_o of_o the_o râgider_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n do_v frequent_o concur_v to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n in_o england_n therefore_o even_o according_a to_o the_o more_o rigid_a dissenter_n their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o premise_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n sect._n 23._o argument_n 8._o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v valid_a but_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n therefore_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâh_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoââ_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
unworthy_a though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n add_v ordinari_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v irregularity_n but_o when_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n ordinati_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la antiqui_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la integri_fw-la in_fw-la pressura_fw-la probati_fw-la in_o persecutione_n proscripti_fw-la ille_fw-la super_fw-la âos_v creare_fw-la alios_fw-la pseudoepiscopos_a audeat_fw-la this_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o the_o poeple_n shall_v disow_v and_o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nec_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la pacis_fw-la observat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdâtum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la voluit_fw-la tenere_fw-la nec_fw-la pacem_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la antonian_a sect._n 57_o prop._n 5._o solemn_a investiture_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 58._o though_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a approbation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a without_o this_o solemn_a investiture_n yet_o be_v it_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o what_o be_v say_v for_o approbation_n see_v they_o have_v ever_o go_v together_o though_o fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o christ_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n he_o be_v visible_o no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o fundamental_o they_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v contract_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o private_a consent_n yet_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o law_n sense_n and_o before_o man_n they_o must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v or_o else_o they_o be_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o shall_v any_o fantastical_a person_n seek_v to_o cast_v by_o this_o public_a investiture_n or_o solemn_a marriage_n as_o unnecessary_a he_o will_v but_o let_v in_o common_a whoredom_n the_o solemnity_n or_o publication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o conducible_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v solemn_o engage_v together_o and_o to_o have_v solemn_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n tend_v to_o their_o prosperity_n sect._n 59_o when_o man_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v otherwise_o convenient_a but_o if_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n by_o far_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o engage_v etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a sect._n 60._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v with_o the_o brevity_n intend_v this_o weighty_a point_n conclude_v with_o these_o two_o request_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o they_o let_v out_o their_o displeasure_n against_o i_o for_o contradict_v any_o of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v humble_o impartial_o and_o with_o modest_a self-suspition_n both_o study_n and_o pray_v over_o what_o they_o read_v and_o not_o temerarious_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o pre-engaged_n man_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o venture_v upon_o any_o controvert_v point_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mean_n that_o certain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o true_a mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v and_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.16_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o finitur_fw-la may_v 19_o 1658._o the_o three_o disputation_n for_o such_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o disparity_n in_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v desirable_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o delusory_a deal_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o grant_v but_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o very_o immethodical_a and_o unsatisfactory_a of_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o plead_v only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o never_o once_o define_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o go_v away_o with_o it_o as_o smooth_o when_o the_o question_n be_v unstated_a as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o learned_a labour_n §_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disputation_n tell_v you_o among_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o be_v that_o i_o think_v desirable_a and_o which_o i_o judge_v tolerable_a and_o which_o intolerable_a and_o i_o have_v there_o already_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o general_a unfixed_a bishop_n to_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o here_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o the_o repeat_n of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o world_n and_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v such_o a_o general_n itinerant_n unfixed_a ministry_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o have_v there_o already_o prove_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o very_a learned_a reverend_n divine_n have_v use_v against_o it_o §_o 5._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o general_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o unconverted_a world_n and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o congregate_a their_o convert_v into_o church_n order_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o fix_a government_n and_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o opporunity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o congregat_v and_o settle_a and_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o other_o minister_n §_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o name_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n but_o whether_o unfixed_a general_a minister_n to_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o without_o a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâcesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâw_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o you_o call_v patching_n as_o my_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a benefit_n if_o you_o think_v one_o man_n have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o neither_o urge_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o claim_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o association_n to_o put_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o not_o as_o own_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o precedent_n negative_a voice_n but_o as_o yield_v in_o a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o peace_n you_o do_v consent_n to_o forbear_v ordain_v any_o without_o he_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o you_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o contradict_v your_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v §_o 30._o quest._n and_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace_n sake_n grant_v they_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o ordination_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o do_v consent_n answ._n either_o by_o jurisdiction_n you_o mean_v law_n make_v or_o executive_a government_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o circumstance_n no_o man_n may_v universal_o and_o vnchangeable_o determine_v of_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n may_v make_v agreement_n for_o concord_n about_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v determine_v of_o they_o without_o need_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o legislator_n the_o usurper_n that_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o for_o executive_a government_n either_o it_o be_v over_o the_o people_n or_o over_o the_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o overthrow_v government_n and_o introduce_v the_o noxious_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o know_v none_o but_o god_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v that_o power_n every_o bishop_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o action_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o so_o a_o avoid_n or_o reject_v from_o communion_n and_o this_o some_o call_v improper_o a_o government_n and_o in_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v consent_v where_o peace_n do_v require_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o reject_v of_o any_o pastor_n of_o our_o association_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o accept_n or_o ordain_v of_o they_o without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o just_a on_o the_o term_n express_v about_o ordination_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o all_o the_o member_n though_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v needful_a its_o common_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o consent_v to_o communion_n or_o exclusion_n and_o 2._o no_o scripture_n do_v require_v a_o minor_a part_n to_o stand_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n nor_o give_v a_o major_a vote_n any_o rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n show_v we_o this_o vote_v power_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o agree_v â_o that_o upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v allow_v yea_o oblige_v in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o maintain_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o vote_n in_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o associate_v pastor_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o by_o precedent_n or_o major_a vote_n though_o over_o the_o people_n they_o have_v but_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v in_o act_n of_o consent_n about_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o one_o another_o prudential_o agree_v to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o both_o where_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o edification_n require_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 32._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o take_v for_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o will_v except_v answ._n 1._o if_o the_o precedent_n be_v dead_a 2._o or_o sick_a or_o absent_a and_o can_v come_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o be_v malignant_a and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o or_o govern_v 4._o and_o withal_o suppose_v that_o without_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v delay_v the_o business_n till_o he_o be_v one_o or_o do_v consent_v 5._o especial_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o enmity_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o suspending_a vote_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o unworthy_a hurtful_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o our_o humane_a rule_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n §_o 33._o object_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n answ._n the_o magistrate_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o compel_a judge_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o discern_v judge_n the_o pastor_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o execute_v and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 34._o object_n but_o this_o will_n but_o cause_n division_n and_o confusion_n while_o the_o precedent_n think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o pastor_n another_o and_o the_o people_z another_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o before_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v by_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_v and_o poison_n and_o destruction_n take_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n if_o such_o a_o case_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o each_o man_n will_v execute_v as_o he_o discern_v or_o judge_v be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o when_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n for_o final_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o false_o pretend_a necessity_n against_o duty_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n §_o 35._o object_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o â_o perfect_a unity_n on_o earth_n then_o of_o perfect_a holiness_n 2._o when_o two_o evil_n be_v before_o we_o though_o neither_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o choice_n unless_o as_o seem_v good_a yet_o the_o great_a evil_a must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o studious_o repel_v and_o the_o deformity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o disorder_n about_o good_a action_n and_o difference_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o necessary_a work_n §_o 36._o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o negative_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o i_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o for_o peace_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o case_n and_o country_n where_o peace_n require_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n muchâless_a to_o encourage_v any_o to_o think_v such_o a_o negative_a necessary_a in_o itself_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o
few_o year_n ago_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o free_a from_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o as_o free_v a_o toleration_n of_o prelacy_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o beside_o a_o few_o civil_a engage_v gentleman_n minister_n and_o other_o your_o main_a body_n will_v consist_v of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n scandal_n or_o ignorance_n be_v think_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n by_o other_o and_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o and_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v from_o puritan_n and_o if_o you_o do_v indulge_v they_o and_o not_o reform_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o your_o church_n will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o sober_a member_n will_v quick_o relinquish_v it_o for_o shame_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o england_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v easy_o discern_v without_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o all_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o your_o prelacy_n §_o 33._o 5._o and_o further_o i_o answer_v your_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o church-government_n in_o comparison_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o it_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v turn_v loose_a and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o spawn_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n and_o leveller_n and_o behemist_n and_o other_o paracelsian_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o confound_v and_o dishonour_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n especial_o when_o such_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n ensue_v and_o so_o many_o adversary_n be_v watch_v to_o sow_v tare_n such_o thing_n be_v common_a §_o 34._o 6._o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o government_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o because_o you_o see_v no_o other_o government_n settle_v instead_o of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o secular_a power_n no_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v it_o except_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o most_o place_n be_v hinder_v from_o execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o government_n so_o much_o as_o own_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o restrain_v not_o those_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o §_o 35._o 7._o last_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v your_o prelacy_n with_o other_o government_n compare_v they_o where_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a have_v not_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o france_n with_o much_o less_o help_v and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o division_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o ever_o prelacy_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v §_o 36._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o prelacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o §_o 37._o i_o know_v many_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o this_o writing_n that_o purposely_o come_v for_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o repeat_v and_o remember_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v like_a to_o exasperate_v then_o pacify_v but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o their_o objection_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o this_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v those_o man_n that_o own_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n and_o be_v impenitent_a as_o to_o their_o guilt_n and_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o be_v no_o fit_a material_n for_o a_o concordant_a frame_n if_o their_o business_n be_v destroy_v they_o will_v never_o well_o join_v with_o we_o in_o building_n and_o in_o heal_v repentance_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n in_o our_o salve_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o propose_v and_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 38._o and_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_a man_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o party_n say_v that_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n to_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o time_n past_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o to_o blanch_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o consistorial_n officer_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o ground_v both_o a_o complaint_n and_o reformation_n and_o may_v that_o man_n never_o prosper_v that_o desire_v not_o a_o happy_a reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 39_o object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v be_v covenant_v against_o in_o england_n and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n for_o another_o species_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o small_a acceptance_n §_o 40._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v covenant_v against_o or_o take_v down_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o and_o only_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o they_o govern_v that_o be_v covenant_v against_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o §_o 41._o object_n 10._o you_o have_v covetous_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o their_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prize_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o take_v they_o down_o answ._n the_o world_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o credit_n sake_n you_o be_v best_o recant_v it_o england_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n land_n be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o maintain_v the_o army_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o the_o like_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v none_o of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o have_v about_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n have_v somewhat_o in_o augmentation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o reader_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n day_n i_o that_o have_v a_o full_a maintenance_n than_o most_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v do_v receive_v but_o about_o eighty_o pound_n and_o sometime_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o pull_v down_o prelacy_n for_o this_o §_o 42._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o consent_v for_o peace_n to_o so_o much_o as_o i_o here_o do_v and_o 1._o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v engage_v against_o all_o prelacy_n by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n §_o 43._o
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sârued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
accommodation_n forbs_n §_o 10._o a_o four_o witness_n be_v dr._n forbs_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v write_v purposely_o a_o book_n call_v his_o irenicon_n for_o accommodation_n on_o such_o term_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n these_o four_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n §_o 11._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n special_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v upon_o these_o term_n of_o a_o fix_a moderator_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o profess_a consent_n of_o that_o reverend_n learned_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n gataker_n a_o member_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n gataker_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o book_n against_o lilly_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n §_o 12._o my_o next_o witness_n and_o for_o brevity_n many_o in_o one_o shall_v be_v mr._n geree_n pâââince_n and_o the_o province_n of_o london_n cite_v he_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la pag._n append._n 122._o the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n thân_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v a_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v see_v the_o rest_n there_o §_o 13._o 3._o beza_n the_o leader_n against_o prelacy_n say_v beza_n the_o grad_v minist_n evang._n instituti_fw-la divini_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ordine_fw-la praeat_fw-la &_o praesit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o in_o every_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v bishop_n into_o divine_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a tolerable_a prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o calvin_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o eject_v episcopacy_n beside_o what_o he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o card_n sadolet_n 18.24_o say_v in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o ea_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veteris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2._o quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injuâctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cui_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fââri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la superior_a erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o collegas_fw-la haberet_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la part_n habet_fw-la consul_n in_fw-la senatu_fw-la ut_fw-la referat_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la sententias_fw-la roget_fw-la consulendo_fw-la monendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la aliis_fw-la praeâat_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sua_fw-la totam_fw-la actionem_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exequatur_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la sustinebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o presbyterorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o §_o 4._o fine_a gubernationem_fw-la sic_fw-la constituti_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la improprio_fw-la certe_fw-la scripture_n inusitato_n cavere_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nequis_fw-la principatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dominationem_fw-la somniaret_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n agitur_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulâ_fw-la intueamur_fw-la n._n b._n reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la this_o he_o write_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n govern_v in_o synod_n §_o 15._o where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o observation_n that_o bishop_n govern_v but_o in_o synod_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o government_n than_o the_o synod_n themselves_o have_v but_o synod_n themselves_o as_o such_o be_v not_o direct_o for_o government_n but_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o well-governing_a the_o several_a flock_n nor_o have_v a_o synod_n any_o govern_v power_n over_o a_o particular_a pastor_n as_o be_v his_o superior_a appoint_v to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n to_o which_o for_o unity_n and_o communion_n sake_n he_o be_v consequential_o oblige_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o three_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v so_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n and_o discord_n §_o 16._o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o do_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o congregational_a way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v moderate_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o instance_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n do_v without_o ask_v of_o himself_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o certain_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n have_v the_o same_o govern_v power_n as_o all_o the_o council_n though_o their_o vote_n may_v bind_v he_o for_o unity_n to_o consent_v §_o 17._o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n or_o classical_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o only_o in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o synod_n a_o power_n of_o determine_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n such_o point_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v for_o unity_n and_o communion_n to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o evident_o follow_v from_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n §_o 18._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v ordinary_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o full_a congregation_n i_o confute_v they_o by_o produce_v their_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o london_n minister_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la append_v pag._n 123._o they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o ancient_a time_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n and_o pag._n 82._o they_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a â_o not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thâse_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n thus_o far_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o congregational_a man_n §_o 19_o 5._o one_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o readiness_n to_o accommodate_v on_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v give_v and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o management_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o paper_n there_o present_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n when_o we_o do_v set_v up_o our_o association_n in_o this_o county_n i_o purpose_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o advise_v and_o design_v a_o hearty_a closure_n of_o all_o sober_a godly_a man_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n do_v consult_v first_o about_o it_o by_o letter_n with_o mr._n vines_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n and_o think_v our_o distance_n very_o small_a and_o yield_v to_o a_o fix_a presidency_n though_o not_o to_o a_o negative_a
of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o one_o city_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o be_v the_o primitive_a bâshop_n and_o doubtless_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o community_n of_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n in_o joint_a relation_n to_o one_o church_n or_o region_n which_o region_n be_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n divide_v into_o more_o church_n and_o in_o after_o time_n those_o church_n assign_v to_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o the_o bishop_n continue_v bishop_n over_o they_o still_o for_o that_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o that_o make_v he_o angelus_n princeps_fw-la not_o angelus_n praeses_fw-la at_o dr._n reignolds_n say_v calvin_n deny_v that_o &_o make_v he_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o d._n b._n do_v say_v be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury._n take_v heed_n of_o yield_v a_o negative_a voice_n aâ_n touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o rule_v elder_n such_o as_o be_v model_v out_o by_o parliament_n my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o rule_v i_o say_v power_n but_o how_o that_o will_v be_v effect_v here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o we_o can_v or_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o church_n together_o into_o one_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o let_v they_o be_v still_o distinct_a as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o yet_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n sir_n i_o fear_v i_o trouble_v you_o too_o long_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o i_o value_v you_o and_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vine_n septemb_n 7._o though_o mr._n vine_n here_o yield_v not_o the_o negative_a voice_n to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la yet_o he_o without_o any_o question_n yield_v to_o the_o state_v of_o a_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o prove_v not_o unworthy_a which_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n that_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o thât_o i_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la in_o set_v up_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o have_v clear_v up_o already_o in_o these_o paper_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o existent_a and_o partly_o how_o more_o full_o to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o holy_a self-denying_a charitable_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o honest_a heal_a principle_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o obvious_a to_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n or_o if_o still_o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v contentious_a if_o holy_a peaceable_a magistrate_n will_v serious_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a and_o quarrelsome_a minister_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o poland_n adrian_n regenvolscius_fw-la histor._n ecclesiast_n sclavonicar_n provinc_fw-la lib._n 3._o page_n 424._o n._n b._n quoniam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o minoris_fw-la poloniae_fw-la provincia_n râformatione_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la senioribus_fw-la hisâe_fw-la omnium_fw-la districtuum_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la 36._o recensuimus_fw-la unus_fw-la primarius_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la superintendens_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la minâris_fw-la poloniae_fw-la voco_fw-la synodisque_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la provincialis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la ac_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la propter_fw-la evitandam_fw-la primatus_fw-la alicujus_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la aut_fw-la juris_fw-la ac_fw-la potestatis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o caeteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n tantum_fw-la fraterna_fw-la apprecatione_fw-la officiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hocce_fw-la concernunt_fw-la munus_fw-la praelectione_n piisque_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la precibus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la causa_fw-la inauguratur_fw-la ad_fw-la declaratur_fw-la nomina_fw-la primariorum_fw-la âorum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la sive_fw-la minor_n polon_n ecclesiarum_fw-la superintendium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confess_v call_v vnitatis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la have_v among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o consenior_o and_o senior_n and_o one_o precedent_n over_o all_o id._n regen_n vol_n p._n 315._o seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la superattendentes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la bohemicarum_fw-la &_o moravicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n plerumque_fw-la è_fw-la consenioribus_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la publicamque_fw-la inaugurationem_fw-la in_fw-la munus_fw-la senioratus_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ac_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la et_fw-fr long_fw-mi consuetudine_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la trium_fw-la harum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la senioribus_fw-la unus_fw-la primarius_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la quem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la illi_fw-la praesidem_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la eligatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la nec_fw-la peculariter_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la succedat_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o four_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a desirable_a or_o warrantable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n that_o differ_v herein_o and_o too_o uncharitable_o prosecute_v their_o difference_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n unnecessary_a prolixity_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v both_o truth_n and_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o superfluity_n in_o this_o dispute_n 1._o the_o etymologist_n shall_v be_v better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o any_o ministration_n but_o more_o strict_o and_o usual_o for_o a_o public_a ministration_n or_o any_o work_n of_o public_a office_n and_o yet_o more_o strict_o from_o the_o septuagint_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v almost_o confine_v it_o to_o holy_a ministration_n or_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v in_o so_o many_o lexicon_n at_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n do_v too_o gross_o pretend_v that_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v absolute_o to_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o ministration_n in_o sacrifice_v a_o little_a observation_n may_v confute_v that_o mistake_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o call_v only_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v form_n or_o no_o form_n writren_n or_o not_o write_v premeditate_a or_o extemporate_a word_n or_o action_n all_o the_o public_a holy_a ministration_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o prayer_n book_n but_o latter_a time_n have_v most_o use_v the_o word_n for_o those_o stint_a form_n that_o some_o call_v office_n contain_v both_o the_o rubric_n or_o directory_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n and_o see_v that_o those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o alone_a
impose_v and_o thence_o foresee_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v §_o 11._o dist._n 9_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o the_o obey_v of_o such_o command_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o impose_v they_o and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o when_o command_v §_o 12._o dist._n 10._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o many_o church_n or_o nation_n among_o themselves_o or_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 13._o these_o distinction_n premise_v to_o remove_v ambiguity_n i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v which_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v reassume_a and_o confirm_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o the_o question_n §_o 14._o prop._n 1._o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v whole_o exempt_v from_o humane_a power_n to_o determine_v of_o or_o institute_v or_o have_v give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n §_o 15._o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v or_o impose_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a §_o 16._o prop._n 3._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a either_o forbid_a or_o that_o want_n authority_n be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a command_n but_o if_o command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 17._o prop._n 4._o thing_n indifferent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o impose_v §_o 18._o prop._n 5._o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v and_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 19_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o all_o accident_n §_o 20._o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o command_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o another_o people_n no_o nor_o obey_v if_o so_o command_v §_o 21._o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o divers_a prince_n §_o 22._o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v universal_o bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 23._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o lawful_a governor_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o usurper_n that_o command_v we_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bâund_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a §_o 24._o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n though_o there_o be_v none_o express_v as_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o will_n that_o such_o command_n shall_v bind_v we_o §_o 25._o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n which_o may_v lawful_o yea_o mun_o in_o duty_n be_v use_v by_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 26._o prop._n 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o call_v necessary_a but_o profess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o constant_o to_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n do_v breed_v that_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o people_n and_o usual_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v §_o 27._o prop._n 14._o yet_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v ceremony_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o humane_a imposition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o person_n shall_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n in_o such_o thing_n §_o 28._o have_v lay_v together_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v review_v they_o in_o a_o very_a short_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o those_o of_o chief_a concernment_n chap._n ii_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o ceremony_n thing_n common_o so_o call_v may_v lawful_o be_v command_v and_o some_o not_o i_o think_v shall_v easy_o be_v yield_v i_o meet_v with_o none_o tâat_o be_v against_o all_o indeed_o though_o some_o think_v the_o name_n ceremony_n unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o circumstance_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o ceremonie-maker_n have_v no_o bound_n impose_v by_o god_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a all_o the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v governor_n to_o institute_v and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o and_o here_o they_o that_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v new_a institution_n must_v produce_v their_o commission_n and_o prove_v their_o power_n if_o they_o expect_v obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v such_o power_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o shall_v accuse_v that_o law_n of_o imperfection_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v impose_v by_o his_o law_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o infidel_n vain_o say_v against_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v §_o 4._o god_n have_v already_o in_o his_o write_a law_n institute_v his_o public_a worship-ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o mend_v his_o work_n by_o make_v other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v we_o one_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v another_o and_o one_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n may_v institute_v another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a if_o any_o one_o bring_v another_o gospel_n though_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o §_o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prrformance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a governor_n may_v in_o such_o case_n bind_v we_o by_o their_o command_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v in_o general_a by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o choice_n or_o determination_n be_v make_v or_o not_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o determination_n but_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a or_o no_o humane_a election_n or_o determination_n necessary_a because_o god_n himself_o have_v determine_v
of_o his_o government_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o kiss_v it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n of_o my_o own_o intention_n such_o as_o my_o word_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a choice_n and_o a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o among_o all_o our_o ceremony_n that_o question_v this_o §_o 45._o 5._o and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v ãâã_d simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meet_a and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-intelligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o aâ_n accidental_o evil_a §_o 46._o 6._o and_o as_o for_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o those_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o question_n that_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n as_o for_o such_o day_n as_o be_v appoint_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n that_o arise_v since_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v they_o or_o the_o pastor_n agree_v upon_o they_o then_o whether_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o fastday_n or_o thansgiving-day_n may_v be_v command_v or_o agree_v on_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v on_o fit_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o existent_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v such_o occasion_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n such_o as_o we_o keep_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o papist_n powder_n plot_v be_v no_o more_o questionable_a then_o to_o keep_v a_o âecture_n nor_o for_o my_o part_n do_v i_o make_v any_o scruple_n accident_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n or_o martyr_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o honour_v their_o memorial_n but_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n fast_v transfiguration_n ascention_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o âo_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a divine_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v and_o turn_v papist_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o strong_a temptation_n to_o make_v we_o turn_v infidel_n to_o morrow_n so_o poor_a be_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o supplemental_a traditional_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorated_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 4._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a else_o why_o may_v we_o not_o turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o necessary_a staâed_a holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o holy_a day_n except_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o of_o late_a introduction_n many_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o christmas_n day_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o remember_v not_o any_o before_o gregory_n nâzianzene_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o spurious_a author_n and_o that_o of_o late_a date_n such_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a clement_n dionysius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o deceive_v and_o not_o to_o convince_v 6._o yea_o more_o the_o time_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o many_o âundred_o year_n after_o christ_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o all_o those_o eastern_a part_n take_v the_o six_o of_o january_n to_o be_v the_o day_n see_v casaubones_n exercitat_fw-la on_o this_o and_o cloppenburgius_fw-la more_o full_o in_o thâs_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o homily_n that_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o change_v their_o account_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v then_o common_o keep_v as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o keep_a oâ_n it_o will_v sure_o have_v kepâ_n a_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n or_o at_o least_o the_o difference_n of_o observation_n will_v have_v raise_v conâention_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n do_v can_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o vigilant_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o impatient_a of_o a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n will_v have_v let_v a_o diverse_a observation_n of_o christmas_n alone_o without_o once_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v about_o the_o like_a work_n if_o the_o church_n have_v common_o observe_v it_o then_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judaea_n where_o christ_n arise_v in_o any_o likelihood_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o day_n if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o deny_v we_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v certain_o keep_v the_o time_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o confidence_n of_o some_o betray_v but_o their_o ignorance_n chronologer_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o year_n much_o less_o of_o the_o month_n or_o day_n some_o think_v we_o be_v four_o year_n too_o late_o some_o two_o year_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o october_n as_o scaliger_n broughton_n beroaldus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o still_o hold_v to_o the_o old_a eastern_a opinion_n for_o the_o epiphany_n be_v the_o nativity_n on_o jan._n 6._o and_o other_o be_v for_o other_o time_n but_o none_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n 8._o sure_o we_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v
soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o remote_a end_n ând_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o then_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o i_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o edification_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o accident_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o use_v they_o when_o such_o a_o mischief_n will_v follow_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v i_o some_o great_a good_a that_o also_o will_v follow_v which_o may_v recompense_v it_o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o command_a of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n on_o such_o penalty_n as_o be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacâârs_n and_o dissipate_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o cast_v out_o that_o worship_n or_o hinder_v that_o edification_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v their_o end_n be_v preposterous_a both_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n and_o prove_v not_o convenient_a mean_n to_o the_o end_v pretend_v §_o 4._o if_o i_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o mention_v as_o of_o more_o undoubted_a authority_n than_o our_o bishop_n to_o read_v such_o and_o such_o chapter_n and_o preach_v on_o such_o and_o such_o text_n through_o the_o year_n i_o be_o in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v their_o command_n with_o this_o exception_n when_o it_o do_v not_o apparent_o cross_v the_o main_a end_n so_o that_o if_o in_o my_o course_n i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a when_o my_o hearer_n be_v run_v into_o schism_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o read_v or_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o surplice_n and_o other_o formality_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o stool_n fly_v about_o my_o ear_n as_o the_o woman_n at_o edinburgh_n use_v the_o bishop_n i_o may_v think_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v in_o that_o congregation_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n be_v they_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n they_o will_v not_o edify_v the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o preparation_n shall_v go_v first_o §_o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o judge_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la what_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o to_o they_o and_o what_o circumstance_n to_o choose_v that_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n to_o promote_v his_o end_n even_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v the_o work_n or_o power_n of_o pastor_n from_o they_o though_o they_o may_v oversee_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o proposition_n as_o necessary_a both_o for_o ruler_n and_o for_o subject_n for_o ruler_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o may_v be_v lawful_o command_v which_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o it_o be_v command_v and_o for_o subject_n lest_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sinful_o command_v §_o 2._o some_o governor_n think_v that_o the_o sermon_n and_o argument_n that_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o sin_n for_o disobey_v they_o do_v all_o justify_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n which_o other_o shall_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o disobedient_a they_o think_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o command_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o people_n think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o the_o law_n or_o penalty_n be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o they_o be_v so_o lamentable_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v how_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v obey_v that_o be_v sinful_o command_v when_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a §_o 3._o if_o a_o thing_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o no_o command_n of_o man_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o inconvenient_a or_o evil_a only_a by_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o command_n of_o governor_n to_o take_v off_o the_o accidental_a evil_n and_o make_v it_o become_v a_o duty_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o travail_v one_o mile_n in_o vain_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v i_o to_o travail_v a_o mile_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o such_o a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n it_o may_v become_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o otherwise_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o any_o judicature_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v absurd_a i_o a_o prince_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o execute_v some_o unjust_a sentence_n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o many_o case_n though_o it_o be_v he_o every_o war_n that_o be_v unlawful_o undertake_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o all_o his_o soldier_n some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o undertake_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o case_n of_o other_o i_o determine_v not_o §_o 4._o so_o if_o a_o pastor_n call_v the_o assembly_n at_o a_o inconvenient_a hour_n or_o to_o a_o inconvenient_a place_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v if_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n he_o tolerable_o miscarry_v they_o may_v not_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o of_o two_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o two_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o use_v the_o worse_a so_o it_o be_v tolerable_a they_o must_v obey_v §_o 5._o yet_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o order_n even_o of_o these_o circumstance_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n or_o bring_v great_a evil_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o our_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o those_o case_n can_v do_v then_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o otherwise_o we_o be_v §_o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o the_o determine_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v undetermined_a belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o choice_n of_o version_n translation_n and_o other_o ordinary_a help_n in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o determine_v these_o he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v but_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o case_n be_v controvertible_a if_o none_o shall_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o do_v they_o not_o the_o best_a way_n all_o government_n than_o will_v be_v present_o overthrow_v and_o obedience_n deny_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v thâm_n that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v forborn_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o upon_o every_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o this_o will_v unchurch_n aâl_v church_n as_o they_o be_v political_a society_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o work_n of_o pastor_n the_o church_n be_v take_v down_o and_o if_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v take_v down_o than_o pastor_n and_o their_o work_n be_v take_v down_o which_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o disorder_n §_o 7._o and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v now_o suppose_a to_o err_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a
they_o when_o write_v and_o the_o like_a after_o the_o print_n for_o the_o collect_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n i_o find_v by_o this_o hasty_a review_n and_o by_o some_o observation_n of_o man_n readiness_n to_o misunderstand_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o about_o the_o follow_a particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v i_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v easy_o bear_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 89._o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o require_v correction_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o somewhat_o that_o require_v explication_n in_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n unus_n panis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v write_v next_o effusus_fw-la est_fw-la before_o &_o unus_fw-la calix_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a objection_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o discreet_a person_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o unless_o isabella_n vossius_fw-la his_o edition_n leave_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o at_o hand_n but_o be_v likely_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o leave_v it_o out_o indeed_o bishop_n usher_v latin_a do_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a leaf_n out_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o say_v bishop_n usher_n exit_fw-la interpretatione_n hac_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o there_o premise_v to_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o change_n in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n if_o any_o greek_a copy_n be_v as_o be_v object_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o possibility_n be_v so_o little_a for_o a_o probability_n that_o as_o i_o express_v they_o not_o so_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o express_n but_o rather_o bid_v you_o take_v that_o as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la though_o of_o the_o general_a i_o find_v bishop_n usher_v himself_o say_v both_o of_o his_o latin_a version_n exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la integritati_fw-la suae_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la and_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a edition_n hanc_fw-la reliqui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la editores_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graco_n aliquo_fw-la codice_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la vulgato_fw-la latino_n interpret_v non_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eandem_fw-la corrigentes_fw-la epist._n add_v lect._n ante_fw-la annot._n &_o pag._n 26._o dissert_n sect._n 2._o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o my_o drift_n in_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n mere_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a rule_n as_o to_o plead_v against_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o careful_a adhere_n to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n but_o 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o discipline_n undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o to_o be_v substanstantial_a necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o many_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a that_o some_o lay_v the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o 2._o because_o i_o so_o far_o hate_v contention_n that_o if_o any_o government_n contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v set_v up_o that_o do_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wrong_v the_o church_n i_o will_v silent_o live_v under_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o according_o will_v be_v now_o loath_a to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o any_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o know_v that_o their_o judgement_n reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v discipline_n almost_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v they_o then_o let_v they_o undo_v the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n the_o best_a be_v the_o serious_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v experience_n to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o i_o suppose_v my_o disputation_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o i_o dispute_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v from_o want_n or_o banishment_n or_o sickness_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v sect._n 3_o some_o passage_n here_o will_v occasion_v the_o question_n as_o p._n 5._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o main_a i_o be_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o i_o dispute_v to_o speak_v further_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o worship-ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o new_a church-office_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o circumstantial_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v particular_o by_o a_o law_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o office_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n if_o one_o for_o order_n be_v make_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o agreement_n upon_o a_o disparity_n of_o part_n or_o interest_n do_v unequal_o divide_v their_o work_n between_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v fit_a where_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o but_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o always_o must_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o follow_a case_n therefore_o i_o hence_o resolve_v sect._n 4._o quest._n whether_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o bishop_n answ._n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n order_n a_o distinct_a office_n none_o may_v create_v any_o of_o these_o but_o god_n but_o if_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n be_n mean_v only_a man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o bishop_n that_o do_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n or_o presidency_n of_o another_o upon_o some_o disparity_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o by_o consent_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o betimes_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v of_o which_o anon_o so_o if_o by_o bishop_n be_n mean_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n or_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consent_n may_v do_v and_o according_o the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v unus_n è_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o by_o he_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o mean_v another_o office_n but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o seat_n choose_v to_o some_o act_n of_o order_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o every_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o and_o universal_o to_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o when_o i_o do_v in_o these_o paper_n plead_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o a_o lawful_a institution_n of_o man_n but_o that_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v prudential_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o